the_o great_a folly_n of_o evil_a man_n whilst_o hereby_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o trifle_a pleasure_n great_a cheat_n be_v impose_v upon_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v thus_o decoy_v into_o temporal_a evil_n and_o eternal_a misery_n now_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o a_o care_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a restraint_n upon_o outward_a action_n of_o evil_a but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n and_o inward_a hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effectual_a it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o timely_a and_o present_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o it_o become_v incurable_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o consider_v how_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o opposite_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o black_a darkness_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a as_o for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o singular_a purity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o exceed_a dreadfulness_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o wickedness_n be_v intend_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o commission_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n these_o be_v very_o numerous_a it_o be_v disobedience_n that_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n debauchery_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o unpeople_v the_o old_a world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o like_a sinful_a practice_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o and_o divers_a calamity_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n will_v be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o evil-doer_n who_o shall_v perish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o consider_v how_o much_o wicked_a work_n be_v peculiar_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n sin_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n even_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o undertake_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unaccountable_a for_o debauchery_n to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a than_o for_o the_o brutish_a nature_n to_o inhabit_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n because_o this_o not_o only_o oppose_v our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n also_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o have_v plentiful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o inexcusable_a three_o consider_v that_o viciousness_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a when_o god_n hand_n appear_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o correction_n and_o judgement_n be_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o man_n amendment_n by_o these_o pharaoh_n be_v bring_v to_o submission_n and_o ahab_n to_o humiliation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v never_o prone_a to_o follow_v after_o other_o god_n as_o they_o have_v frequent_o do_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o prophet_n for_o towards_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v then_o expect_v that_o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o there_o must_v be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n where_o the_o fear_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v no_o impression_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o neighbour_n country_n and_o god_n have_v exercise_v we_o with_o severe_a chastisement_n not_o many_o year_n since_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o stretch_v out_o if_o we_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o help_n but_o if_o not_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n iii_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hearty_a turn_n to_o god_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o irreligion_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o hearty_a devotion_n wherefore_o 1._o let_v no_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v any_o place_n among_o we_o or_o let_v all_o miscarriage_n herein_o be_v careful_o amend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v by_o too_o many_o disregard_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o be_v great_o needful_a to_o be_v undertake_v with_o serious_a diligence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n much_o more_o must_v man_n stand_v engage_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o frequent_a that_o no_o man_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o they_o who_o never_o read_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o duty_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o our_o own_n christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n or_o profession_n but_o be_v a_o undertake_n to_o mind_n that_o piety_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o religion_n in_o this_o profession_n st._n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o great_a care_n to_o have_v be_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v heresy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o st._n john_n as_o standing_z before_o the_o throne_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o also_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a employment_n of_o man_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o he_o be_v take_v up_o either_o about_o empty_a vanity_n mean_a earth_n or_o sordid_a filth_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o advantage_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o religious_a piety_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a but_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n of_o enjoy_v the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o possibility_n of_o attain_v endless_a felicity_n
his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o usual_a observation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v testify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocl_n in_o pyth._n carm._n p._n 140._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n declare_v man_n speak_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a suitable_o to_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_o even_o unto_o flattery_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v good_a word_n and_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o evil_a heart_n may_v incline_v the_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v false_o but_o such_o word_n though_o they_o carry_v a_o fair_a appearance_n be_v evil_a word_n because_o full_a of_o fraud_n unfaithfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a there_o true_a integrity_n prevail_v and_o though_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v in_o many_o outward_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o the_o good_a man_n do_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o still_o continue_v wicked_a no_o good_a man_n can_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o must_v be_v real_o wicked_a because_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n both_o hate_n all_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v and_o all_o other_o compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o evil_n 7._o sin_n and_o speak_v a_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n contain_v under_o this_o sin_n of_o defame_v other_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o declare_v against_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o contumelious_a speak_n against_o and_o reproach_v other_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n real_o include_v in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n wish_v and_o desire_v evil_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n by_o evil_a speak_n especial_o of_o their_o superior_n have_v wrought_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o hatred_n towards_o they_o how_o oft_o this_o have_v foment_v fierce_a passion_n and_o wrought_v disposition_n to_o cruelty_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o forwardness_n of_o shed_v blood_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n now_o such_o a_o temper_n which_o give_v a_o apparent_a indication_n that_o they_o who_o practise_v such_o thing_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n can_v be_v think_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o three_o this_o practice_n be_v mighty_a dangerous_a condemnation_n 3._o it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n many_o be_v too_o neglectful_a in_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o word_n but_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o then_o allow_v that_o liberty_n that_o man_n now_o give_v themselves_o in_o evil_a speak_n but_o even_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a condemnation_n our_o lord_n have_v declare_v matt._n 12.36_o 37._o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a as_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v but_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o consider_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n interpret_v this_o text_n concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n thus_o s._n basil_n s._n hierom_n greg._n magnus_n and_o other_o and_o 31._o and_o iren._n adâ—â—_n haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o irenaeus_n mention_n they_o as_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o advance_v and_o exalt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n to_o good_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v contumelious_a and_o include_v evil_a 9_o but_o this_o strict_a interpretation_n explain_v mat._n 12.36_o concern_v every_o idle_a word_n explain_v will_v deny_v christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o familiar_a speak_n concern_v common_a affair_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a will_v lay_v such_o a_o severe_a restraint_n upon_o his_o disciple_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n entertain_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v understand_v every_o false_a and_o evil_a word_n include_v what_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a sobriety_n be_v the_o much_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o considerable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o theophylact_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o so_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n both_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o paralyt_v and_o chrys_n serm._n 62._o in_o paralyt_v elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n praep_v eu._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o admit_v either_o any_o lie_n or_o any_o reproach_n nor_o any_o filthy_a nor_o any_o unseemly_a word_n 10._o this_o sense_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a under_o such_o phrase_n as_o most_o direct_o signify_v their_o being_n not_o useful_a thus_o s._n paul_n call_v such_o word_n as_o turn_v man_n from_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a word_n ephes_n 5.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a babble_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a but_o under_o that_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n evident_o intend_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a word_n so_o when_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v oft_o call_v vanity_n as_o act._n 14.15_o and_o the_o adhere_n to_o they_o a_o become_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o man_n when_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o grief_n when_o he_o only_o express_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n unfruitful_a when_o it_o design_n they_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a ephes_n 5.11_o 11._o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o reviler_n and_o liar_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a who_o bridle_v not_o
earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n act._n 23.1_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v their_o bench_n fix_v 1._o fix_v seld._n the_o syned_a l_o 2_o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o on_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o business_n of_o that_o court_n act._n 22.5_o and_o now_o mention_v ananias_n to_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v he_o there_o seem_v no_o colour_n leave_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o n._n 45_o 49._o i_o account_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ananias_n can_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n exposition_n mâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—â—e_v duty_n urge_v must_v be_v grant_v upon_o other_o exposition_n can_v well_o frame_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o they_o than_o such_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v condemn_v and_o blame_v all_o indecency_n of_o expression_n and_o much_o more_o insolency_n of_o deportment_n towards_o superior_n and_o also_o show_v the_o apostle_n forwardness_n to_o wipe_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o suspicion_n of_o his_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o great_a readiness_n and_o openness_n declare_v that_o the_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o his_o circumstance_n above_o observe_v n._n 53.54_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o manage_n so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n be_v and_o be_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v witting_o thus_o misbehave_v themselves_o must_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o who_o have_v real_o do_v so_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v and_o clear_v themselves_o by_o a_o free_a declaration_n of_o their_o honourable_a respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o 57_o but_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v ready_a free_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v open_o say_v or_o do_v amiss_o with_o a_o care_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v i_o fear_v by_o some_o reject_v out_o of_o this_o gross_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a shameful_a thing_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o shame_n in_o a_o offender_n repent_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v in_o become_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o please_a god_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o who_o have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o branch_n thereof_o may_v so_o consider_v their_o way_n as_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o sober_a censure_n of_o such_o party_n or_o person_n who_o practise_v evil_a or_o propagate_v falsehood_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o some_o different_a party_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n i._n to_o speak_v against_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n due_o and_o discreet_o and_o to_o the_o just_a discredit_v and_o disparage_v bad_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v reasonable_a and_o good_a with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o rule_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a uncharitable_a and_o passionate_a reproach_n be_v especial_o against_o superior_n ishall_n now_o show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v a_o rational_a and_o just_a dislike_n and_o sober_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o entertain_v or_o countenance_n evil_a practice_n blame_v christianity_n allow_v what_o be_v manifest_o evil_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o blame_v to_o debauch_v or_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o who_o spread_v promote_v or_o receive_v false_a and_o unsound_a principle_n whereby_o delude_v and_o misguide_a mind_n forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o engage_v its_o follower_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v on_o any_o man_n or_o party_n of_o man_n to_o be_v offender_n or_o to_o deserve_v blame_n if_o this_o be_v so_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o both_o must_v have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o execute_v judgement_n among_o christian_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o religion_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a duty_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a reputation_n of_o all_o even_o bad_a man_n then_o must_v christian_n charity_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n suppress_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o reproacher_n himself_o must_v not_o lie_v under_o any_o blame_n or_o disesteem_v and_o man_n who_o pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o must_v still_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n yea_o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o become_v a_o cloak_n for_o wickedness_n and_o a_o method_n to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o watchful_a observe_n and_o discern_v the_o evil_a and_o careful_a reject_v the_o snare_n of_o those_o who_o cunning_o contrive_v deceit_n or_o of_o they_o who_o through_o indiscretion_n and_o mistake_n be_v misguide_v themselves_o and_o will_v mislead_v other_o and_o be_v as_o eager_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o proselyte_n man_n into_o their_o error_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a temper_n be_v far_o from_o oblige_v any_o to_o such_o unwary_a compliance_n with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n 2._o i_o hearty_o wish_v excellent_a the_o christian_a rule_n and_o the_o practice_n guide_v by_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o such_o be_v its_o efficacy_n in_o renew_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a institution_n be_v ancient_o much_o admire_v even_o by_o many_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o as_o gr_n as_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n testify_v the_o mighty_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o fame_v insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o gnostick_n brood_n of_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v pretension_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o from_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o its_o visible_a effect_n in_o purify_n the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v guide_v thereby_o it_o be_v mighty_o honour_v and_o extol_v by_o those_o who_o do_v entertain_v it_o thus_o init_fw-la thus_o strom._n l._n 7._o in_o init_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v how_o it_o great_o perfect_v he_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a power_n to_o correct_v and_o change_v even_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n note_v passim_fw-la note_v cont._n cell_n l._n 1._o prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr &_o passim_fw-la what_o a_o mighty_a alteration_n do_v manifest_o appear_v among_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o furnish_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o not_o feign_o but_o sincere_o with_o meekness_n goodness_n and_o such_o a_o excellent_a and_o well_o compose_v temper_n as_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o practice_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v from_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o too_o many_o profess_a christian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v
corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v such_o unspeakable_a benefit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v otherwise_o mean_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o excellent_a use_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n sect_n v._o integrity_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o religion_n so_o order_v and_o model_v by_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o represent_v a_o contrivance_n of_o deceit_n interest_n and_o policy_n 1._o in_o this_o last_o section_n church_n of_o the_o politic_a interest_n drive_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o represent_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o crafty_a contrivance_n of_o human_a policy_n or_o a_o cunning_a method_n to_o serve_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o gratify_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o by_o command_v and_o subdue_a they_o but_o this_o be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o propose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o suitable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o when_o thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o evil_a which_o be_v fit_v to_o advance_v the_o outward_a interest_n of_o the_o proposer_n be_v obtrude_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v as_o thing_n sacred_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a veneration_n this_o give_v too_o much_o appearance_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n politic_a design_n and_o fraudulent_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v manage_v and_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v v._n sect._n v._n it_o may_v tempt_v many_o of_o those_o who_o discover_v and_o understand_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n itself_o now_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n appear_v design_v to_o impose_v on_o and_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o and_o of_o their_o clergy_n also_o and_o to_o gratify_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o enervate_a piety_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n interest_n divers_a of_o their_o error_n carry_v on_o some_o interest_n seem_v contrive_v to_o make_v loose_a man_n who_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o their_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a life_n both_o can_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v teach_v right_a secure_v they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v not_o admit_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n be_v fit_v to_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a as_o do_v also_o the_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o 21._o by_o de_fw-fr scr._n q._n l._n non_fw-la legendis_fw-la c._n 21._o ledesima_n their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o conficient_fw-la priest_n alone_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n tend_v much_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v above_o discover_v their_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n that_o as_o 11._o as_o m._n bec._n part._n 2._o tr._n 3._o c._n 6._o q._n 11._o becanus_n say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n nor_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n out_o of_o obedience_n do_v joint_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n show_v and_o though_o among_o we_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o many_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o disregard_v we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o false_a method_n for_o its_o support_n beside_o these_o their_o feign_a revelation_n and_o vision_n concern_v matter_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n their_o many_o counterfeit_a relic_n as_o object_n of_o veneration_n and_o their_o false_o pretend_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o design_v delusion_n to_o impose_v upon_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admire_v by_o they_o 3._o but_o because_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v already_o very_o large_a i_o shall_v wave_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o shall_v only_o consider_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o groundless_a i_o have_v somewhat_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o discourse_n there_o refer_v unto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v adapt_v to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a dignity_n grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o vast_a revenue_n for_o its_o support_n need_v not_o be_v suggest_v to_o any_o consider_v man_n and_o the_o pope_n pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v order_v with_o plain_a and_o honest_a sincerity_n in_o his_o first_o entrance_n thereupon_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n among_o other_o rite_n one_o of_o the_o last_o be_v that_o 40._o that_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 2._o c._n 3._o fol._n 40._o the_o pope_n must_v take_v his_o handful_n of_o money_n from_o his_o chamberlain_n in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n and_o scatter_v it_o among_o the_o people_n must_v use_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o papal_a coronation_n observe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v that_o give_v i_o you_o now_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n poverty_n especial_o when_o in_o order_n to_o his_o express_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v care_n take_v beforehand_o that_o he_o must_v cautious_o avoid_v the_o have_v all_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o he_o use_v those_o word_n this_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n declare_v by_o his_o pretend_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o he_o may_v upright_o and_o infallible_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o a_o like_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o that_o other_o rite_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o this_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v sit_v down_o or_o almost_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o marble_n seat_n at_o the_o lateran_n church_n at_o rome_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v stercoraria_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n lift_v he_o up_o ibid._n up_o ibid._n use_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o suscitat_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la egenum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr stercore_fw-la erigit_fw-la pauperem_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o solium_fw-la gloriae_fw-la teneat_fw-la where_o what_o the_o psalmist_n call_v a_o dunghill_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_v be_v account_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n interprete_v concern_v a_o stately_a marble_n seat_n but_o wave_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o two_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v the_o one_o of_o infallibility_n the_o second_o of_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n by_o indulgence_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 4._o concern_v infallibility_n design_n infallibility_n calculate_v for_o design_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a claim_n in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o palpable_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o this_o pretence_n mighty_o serve_v their_o interest_n for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o their_o other_o error_n must_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v with_o
that_o with_o many_o it_o do_v not_o work_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v to_o want_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n §_o 10._o they_o who_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o some_o temporal_a good_a but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v sanctity_n in_o it_o because_o in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n we_o have_v not_o the_o less_o when_o other_o have_v the_o more_o but_o rather_o we_o have_v the_o more_o also_o so_o that_o here_o father_n must_v do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o child_n without_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o but_o alas_o be_v this_o discourser_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v high_o irrational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v thence_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o want_v of_o sanctity_n that_o many_o either_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n have_v deprave_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o follow_v but_o at_o the_o seem_a good_a and_o delight_n §_o 11._o christian_n doctrine_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a universality_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o recommender_n §_o 12._o nature_n will_v teach_v all_o a_o care_n of_o their_o off_o spring_n but_o christianity_n more_o and_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o happiness_n §_o 13._o consider_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v lie_v pernicious_o and_o to_o friend_n how_o ill_o be_v this_o esteem_v chief_o if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o high_a motive_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o case_n most_o disgraceful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n chief_o if_o in_o a_o pastor_n against_o his_o particular_a oath_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n true_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n of_o forefather_n all_o conspire_v to_o this_o villainy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v both_o mistake_v and_o deprave_a nor_o do_v love_n of_o offspring_n take_v place_n actual_o against_o all_o set_a example_n of_o sin_n nor_o against_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n nor_o in_o jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v it_o take_v place_n against_o corrupt_a worship_n nor_o have_v all_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v self-condemned_n there_o be_v who_o say_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o simon_n know_v and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o thought_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o pervert_v it_o yea_o man_n gain_v credit_n at_o least_o with_o a_o party_n by_o their_o err_a explication_n if_o they_o be_v plausible_a and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o then_o alone_o can_v they_o become_v tradition_n however_o some_o there_o be_v who_o value_v not_o esteem_n either_o with_o man_n or_o with_o god_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v they_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o by_o such_o weak_a consideration_n as_o these_o above_o mention_v though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o author_n will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n can_v never_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o history_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v erroneous_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n or_o any_o place_n whatever_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wonderful_a puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n yet_o if_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_v that_o pastor_n have_v err_v because_o all_o history_n and_o the_o present_a difference_n in_o religion_n manifest_v it_o they_o will_v still_o as_o christian_n believe_v that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o this_o discourser_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n §_o 14._o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o flourish_n that_o every_o virtue_n and_o science_n will_v contribute_v to_o tradition_n certainty_n which_o will_v require_v he_o say_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o this_o large_a volume_n will_v be_v he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a and_o frothy_a word_n arithmetic_n lend_v her_o number_n and_o multiply_a faculty_n to_o scan_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o testifier_n geometry_n her_o proportion_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a strength_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v considerable_a this_o discourser_n may_v receive_v a_o return_n more_o true_o arithmetic_n can_v number_v and_o determine_v the_o many_o possible_a and_o probable_a way_n of_o err_a in_o tradition_n geometrical_a proportion_n can_v discover_v how_o manifold_a and_o great_a defect_n appear_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n more_o than_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o speculation_n to_o one_o who_o only_o testify_v what_o he_o receive_v logic_n will_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o pretend_a argument_n for_o tradition_n nature_n will_v evidence_n the_o great_a possibility_n of_o man_n mistake_n or_o neglect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n morality_n will_v show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o where_n to_o err_v and_o miscarry_v historical_a prudence_n will_v show_v the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o many_o christian_a nation_n overspread_v with_o know_v and_o confess_v error_n and_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o particular_a church_n by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o neglect_v the_o faithful_a preserve_a truth_n political_a principle_n will_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civil_a policy_n that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a way_n to_o convey_v down_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n than_o tradition_n be_v metaphysic_n with_o its_o speculation_n will_v evidence_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o airy_a vanity_n divinity_n will_v discover_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n of_o tradition_n controversy_n will_v evidence_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o write_a support_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o survey_n of_o his_o several_a discourse_n where_o nothing_o be_v solid_o speak_v for_o tradition_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n after_o these_o several_a discourse_n he_o deduce_v forty_o one_o corollary_n build_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o foundation_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o due_a censure_n i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v other_o opposite_a corollary_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o from_o our_o discourse_n corol._n 1._o they_o may_v of_o right_o pretend_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o tradition_n since_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o motive_n enough_o to_o believe_v disc_n 2.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v no_o sure-footing_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o depend_v only_o on_o this_o oral_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v both_o a_o fallible_a and_o actual_o a_o false_a guide_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o cor._n 2._o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n who_o own_v not_o oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a cor._n 1._o but_o whoever_o follow_v any_o way_n of_o such_o tradition_n can_v
despise_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o tender_v by_o those_o institution_n wherefore_o since_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v be_v of_o so_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regular_o establish_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n in_o this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o order_n unity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o own_v he_o as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o such_o ordination_n and_o private_a christian_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n may_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o any_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o order_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o let_v every_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v wary_a how_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o thereunto_o by_o regular_a ordination_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o three_o inference_n first_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n whence_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a power_n by_o all_o his_o method_n to_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o this_o ministration_n be_v intend_v for_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n meet_v with_o opposition_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o violent_a one_o under_o dioclesian_n 12._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o the_o first_o year_n single_v they_o only_o out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fury_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mark_n against_o who_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n envenom_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v proceed_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n to_o fix_v slanderous_a censure_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v their_o ministration_n the_o less_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o their_o devoutness_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o upbraid_v with_o ceremoniousness_n and_o their_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o due_a order_n and_o averseness_n to_o faction_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o other_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n himself_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n beside_o these_o thing_n the_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o various_a schism_n and_o other_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o some_o patron_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o dangerous_a method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o hinder_v the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o ministration_n second_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o as_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o for_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o well_o as_o by_o recommend_v the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a consider_v that_o useful_a exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o let_v we_o particular_o look_v well_o to_o our_o own_o path_n for_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o a_o blemish_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o life_n it_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o design_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o among_o man_n and_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o three_o let_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n lay_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n to_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o this_o ministry_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o advantage_v himself_o and_o probable_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n indifferent_o check_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n and_o evil_n which_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o real_a virtue_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o parish-officer_n who_o stand_v charge_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v note_v by_o our_o 26_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o punish_v and_o who_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o severe_o censure_v let_v not_o they_o sinful_o neglect_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o duty_n the_o right_a discharge_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n propose_v that_o humble_v question_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o succeed_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o men._n and_o let_v every_o devout_a christian_a join_v his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministration_n will_v bring_v all_o those_o who_o partake_v thereof_o unto_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o thing_n concern_v judah_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o sad_a calamity_n therein_o both_o by_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a prophetic_a style_n as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o totter_v v._n 10._o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o this_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n vengeance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o these_o word_n which_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v now_o near_o and_o which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a direction_n for_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o recover_v one_o gasp_v
by_o the_o persecution_n it_o endure_v but_o shall_v prevail_v under_o they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o support_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o weak_a estate_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o engage_v against_o it_o but_o god_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v uphold_v his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o god_n especial_a care_n hereof_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n than_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o and_o those_o interpreter_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n concern_v any_o particular_a city_n or_o place_n upon_o earth_n seem_v not_o herein_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a ground_n for_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n if_o we_o mind_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o now_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n undertake_v this_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o no_o other_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o secure_v upon_o those_o advantageous_a term_n as_o our_o have_a peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o discourse_v of_o what_o we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o do_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n answ_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o repentance_n the_o septuagint_n express_v this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o suppose_v or_o include_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o mind_v of_o our_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o practice_n answerable_a thereto_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superad_v to_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o due_a ponder_v of_o this_o josiah_n heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o undertake_v a_o reformation_n 2._o selfreflection_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o mind_n way_n and_o action_n by_o this_o rule_n with_o this_o steadfast_a purpose_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v entertain_v or_o allow_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o 3._o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a sorrow_n for_o past_a miscarriage_n with_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n 4._o a_o resolve_v undertake_v to_o forsake_v all_o evil_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o so_o evident_o necessary_a in_o their_o general_a consideration_n that_o they_o need_v not_o either_o further_a explication_n or_o proof_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n take_v in_o all_o these_o but_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v and_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o repentance_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o return_v to_o and_o careful_o set_v upon_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v these_o thing_n to_o good_a effect_n i_o shall_v urge_v some_o particular_a instance_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o mind_v this_o duty_n 1._o in_o avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o forsake_v debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o embrace_a seriousness_n and_o sobriety_n 3._o in_o reject_v all_o irreligion_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o true_a piety_n and_o hearty_a devotion_n 1._o in_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v the_o precept_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o earnest_o be_v this_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o its_o great_a and_o weighty_a precept_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v forward_o to_o contend_v about_o other_o lesser_a thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v tithe_v mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v that_o whilst_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v contend_v about_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n these_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o good_a men._n and_o as_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o these_o great_a duty_n here_o urge_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o very_a particular_a eye_n thereupon_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v._o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o the_o member_n disjoint_v there_o must_v be_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n great_a disorder_n weakness_n and_o feebleness_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o undermine_a or_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n since_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o shall_v any_o good_a man_n be_v please_v to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o design_n against_o the_o welfare_n stability_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o beside_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o dissuade_v from_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o as_o be_v well_o worthy_a your_o serious_a consideration_n first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n either_o include_v a_o total_a want_n or_o at_o least_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o observe_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o observe_v unity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n urge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v eph._n 4.1_o to_o that_o end_n he_o most_o particular_o and_o large_o insist_o on_o their_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o conclude_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o the_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o wherever_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o those_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o obey_v god_n commandment_n this_o speak_v such_o a_o unchristian_a temper_n as_o will_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o very_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o
in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect._n 1_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 141_o sect._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n p._n 159_o sect._n 3_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 186_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n p._n 214_o sect._n 5._o integrity_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o religion_n so_o order_v and_o model_v by_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o represent_v a_o contrivance_n of_o deceit_n interest_n and_o policy_n p._n 241_o chap._n iii_o of_o our_o dissenter_n where_o some_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v first_o particular_o consider_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o sect._n 1_o of_o quaker_n p._n 262_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n p._n 275_o sect._n 3_o of_o anabaptist_n p._n 279_o sect._n 4._o of_o independent_o p._n 292_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n discourse_n entitle_v sure-footing_a in_o christianity_n the_o first_o discourse_n examine_v show_v what_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 321_o answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 330_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o three_o next_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n p._n 349_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o two_o last_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 367_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o p._n 383_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la p._n 404_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n p._n 416_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la p._n 433_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n p._n 451_o answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n p._n 460_o a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n p._n 468_o sect._n 1._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 469_o sect._n 2._o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 473_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o what_o it_o own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 476_o sect._n 4._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 478_o sect._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v against_o arianism_n in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n p._n 484_o sect._n 6._o what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n p._n 486_o sect._n 7._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n p._n 487_o sect._n 8._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n p._n 489_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n p._n 491_o sect._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n p._n 492_o sect._n 11._o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 497_o sect._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n p._n 501_o sect._n 13._o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 506_o sect._n 14._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n p._n 507_o sect._n 15._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n p._n 510_o sect._n 16._o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 512_o sect._n 17._o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 515_o sect._n 18._o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n p._n 516_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lin_z s._n margaret_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o on_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 523_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o on_o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n p._n 555_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n matth._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 577_o of_o reproach_v and_o censure_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o irregular_a excess_n and_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a especial_o of_o superior_n chap._n i._n some_o preparatory_a consideration_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o reproach_v 1._o religion_n have_v that_o general_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o command_v and_o govern_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o where_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o piety_n be_v neglect_v very_o many_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n among_o other_o thing_n a_o strange_a licentious_a liberty_n be_v take_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v injurious_o and_o cast_v reproach_n and_o unreasonable_a censure_n upon_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n yea_o even_o upon_o man_n of_o the_o best_a principle_n and_o the_o best_a life_n and_o not_o spare_v our_o ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o and_o this_o evil_a temper_n have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v itself_o time_n evil_a speak_v a_o vice_n dangerous_o prevail_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v become_v so_o spread_v and_o so_o open_a and_o manifest_a that_o i_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o prevail_a vice_n of_o our_o day_n and_o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o many_o other_o sinful_a practice_n or_o to_o show_v any_o approbation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o drunkenness_n swear_v uncleanness_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a uncharitable_a speech_n of_o other_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o secret_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o oft_o with_o open_a expression_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o show_v the_o great_a defilement_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o prevail_v on_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n by_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v they_o but_o it_o also_o debauch_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n itself_o i_o wish_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o very_a many_o person_n we_o have_v not_o now_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o check_v of_o naz._n or._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v gr._n nazianzen_n concern_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v best_a esteem_v of_o not_o he_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o most_o contumelious_o against_o other_o either_o open_o or_o by_o sly_a intimation_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o speak_v
somewhat_o which_o may_v manifest_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n especial_o towards_o our_o superior_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v man_n against_o it_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o particular_a apostolical_a direction_n and_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_v titus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o esteem_v some_o person_n will_v have_v of_o such_o instruction_n and_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n hereto_o command_v titus_n v._o 8._o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o and_o further_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n and_o very_o requisite_a to_o declare_v against_o any_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o man_n will_v open_o avow_v it_o and_o become_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o regret_n and_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o regard_v propose_v some_o preparatory_a consideration_n propose_v i_o shall_v in_o my_o entrance_n upon_o it_o take_v some_o notice_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o pursue_v of_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o religion_n the_o tongue_n s._n james_n say_v be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o little_a mischief_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ill_a government_n thereof_o 4._o uncharitable_a reproach_n be_v first_o scripture_n 1._o reproach_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o high_a example_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n since_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o free_a from_o all_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n can_v most_o perfect_o discern_v good_a and_o be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n but_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o true_a goodness_n that_o though_o rash_a man_n may_v not_o due_o observe_v the_o evil_a thereof_o yet_o as_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n contain_v therein_o especial_o in_o reproach_v governor_n s._n judas_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o and_o yet_o inconsiderate_a and_o passionate_a man_n dare_v venture_v on_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n though_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o propose_v his_o example_n as_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o such_o transgressor_n and_o those_o pious_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n have_v account_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n hence_o 3._o hence_o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 3._o s._n hierome_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o archangel_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o careful_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v observe_v what_o a_o dare_a presumption_n some_o evil_a man_n be_v arrive_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n add_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n agreeable_o to_o these_o we_o have_v the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a god_n dislike_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o evil_a practice_n by_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n condemn_v it_o and_o by_o the_o threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o this_o evil_a practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o one_o thereupon_o basil_n ep._n 75._o chrys_n hom._n the_o diabol_n tentat_fw-la andr._n caesar_n in_o apoc_n c._n 34._o and_o be_v a_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o evil_a one_o ancient_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n to_o have_v be_v very_o proper_o give_v to_o he_o for_o pride_n uncharitableness_n promote_a mischief_n and_o depart_v from_o truth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o join_v together_o in_o this_o sin_n do_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v both_o please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o considerable_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o very_a practice_n and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_a to_o detest_v the_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n the_o first_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o misreport_n and_o misrepresent_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n government_n and_o his_o law_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o satan_n have_v hinder_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n itself_o continue_v uncorrupt_a be_v by_o defame_v both_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v much_o evil_n concern_v it_o and_o entertain_v great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n such_o calumny_n be_v invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v meeting_n to_o perpetrate_v villainy_n in_o murder_v and_o eat_v of_o a_o infant_n and_o practise_v uncleanness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v declare_v who_o have_v refute_v such_o notorious_a slander_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v asperse_v as_o man_n of_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_n and_o this_o even_a 97._o even_a plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o pliny_n charge_v they_o with_o who_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a crime_n they_o be_v also_o repute_v atheist_n as_o 2._o as_o just_a apol._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n declare_v because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v whereas_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v general_o represent_v and_o apprehend_v in_o its_o genuine_a excellency_n its_o amiable_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o its_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v command_v a_o more_o general_a submission_n among_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o instrument_n such_o calumny_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 28.22_o 6._o second_o holiness_n 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a holiness_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o a_o ill-governed_n tongue_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o speak_v passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o prevail_v there_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n shall_v take_v place_n this_o our_o lord_n testify_v mat._n 12.34_o 35._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o
it_o a_o very_a high_a guilt_n which_o exclude_v so_o much_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o defame_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o diotrophe_n also_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n 3_o joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o both_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v also_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o honourable_a deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o law_n governor_n neither_o to_o secular_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n when_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a governor_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n they_o will_v check_v and_o silence_n rash_a and_o defame_v expression_n against_o they_o s._n paul_n mention_n this_o as_o one_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 23.5_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n eccl._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n 15._o tertullian_n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n of_o his_o age_n who_o endure_v heavy_a suffering_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o 2._o that_o apol._n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o our_o religion_n allow_v not_o we_o to_o desire_v act_n speak_v or_o think_v evil_a towards_o any_o much_o less_o towards_o governor_n simplicity_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o governor_n be_v little_o regard_v among_o many_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n be_v not_o due_o entertain_v that_o in_o our_o age_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forward_o rash_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v dishonourable_o both_o against_o secular_a ruler_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o observe_v man_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n be_v hearty_o grieve_v at_o it_o and_o this_o misbehaviour_n towards_o the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o many_o age_n since_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n provide_v against_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o 6._o a_o council_n constant_n c._n 6._o general_n council_n when_o discord_n and_o division_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o calumny_n as_o balsamon_n there_o observe_v satan_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o soment_n and_o cherish_v 16._o thus_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forward_o with_o presumptuous_a confidence_n core_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o core_n to_o speak_v against_o moses_n their_o chief_a ruler_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n slander_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o this_o please_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o there_o be_v many_o exceed_a severe_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o offence_n for_o numb_a 16._o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n the_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v those_o man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n break_v out_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o destroy_v sudden_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o but_o be_v stay_v by_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o write_v for_o our_o example_n that_o wherever_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v as_o evil_a and_o destructive_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o the_o gospel_n give_v particular_a precept_n for_o the_o honour_v superior_n and_o threat_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o s._n judas_n declare_v concern_v such_o disobedient_a person_n who_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o despise_v dominion_n that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n judas_n 11._o 17._o four_o tongue_n 4._o man_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n be_v rough_o deal_v with_o by_o virulent_a tongue_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o person_n of_o admirable_a meekness_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o preserve_v he_o from_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v no_o proud_a and_o haughty_a carriage_n he_o injure_v no_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o just_a provocation_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o world_n that_o word_n and_o action_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n do_v kindle_v more_o strife_n though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v if_o a_o storm_n be_v begin_v one_o wave_n will_v raise_v another_o but_o in_o a_o perfect_a calm_a to_o see_v the_o sea_n grow_v boisterous_a of_o itself_o be_v somewhat_o unusual_a and_o whereas_o a_o fiery_a fierceness_n of_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v heat_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jewish_a author_n that_o the_o result_n or_o end_n of_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v welfare_n peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v both_o to_o man_n self_n and_o to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n 18._o indeed_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o any_o christian_n provocation_n licentious_a expression_n not_o justify_v when_o occasion_v by_o provocation_n to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o unbecoming_a expression_n though_o they_o meet_v with_o provocation_n these_o provocation_n be_v temptation_n lay_v before_o they_o but_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o reject_v temptation_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o even_o when_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v moses_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n it_o go_v ill_o with_o he_o psal_n 106.32_o 33._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o he_o in_o that_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v its_o professor_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o plat._n in_o crit._n maxim_n tyr._n diss_n 2._o ethnic_a philosopher_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o return_a injury_n to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v wrong_v and_o some_o rare_a instance_n there_o be_v among_o pagan_n of_o some_o who_o declare_v they_o will_v and_o other_o who_o actual_o do_v treat_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n who_o have_v great_o injure_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o have_v go_v high_a than_o the_o rule_n which_o their_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v in_o enjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o love_n kindness_n do_v good_a unto_o and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 19_o but_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o passion_n and_o revile_v where_o there_o may_v be_v some_o considerable_a occasion_n give_v will_v much_o more_o detest_v it_o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v true_o no_v such_o occasion_n give_v but_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a when_o without_o any_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o most_o clear_o show_v such_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o hurry_v and_o command_v by_o a_o swell_a
defame_v as_o act_v by_o beelzebub_n nor_o be_v this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a slander_n only_o some_o rash_a sudden_a unadvised_a word_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v s._n matthew_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v s._n mark_n mar._n 3.22_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v again_o at_o another_o mat._n 12.24_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o easy_o the_o great_a calumny_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o a_o zealous_a and_o eager_a party_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n still_o embrace_v for_o truth_n this_o impudent_a falsehood_n which_o be_v take_v into_o their_o 12.24_o their_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 12.24_o talmud_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o this_o wicked_a and_o contumelious_a aspersion_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o high_a evidence_n be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n insomuch_o that_o 6._o that_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o eus_n dem._n eu._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o divers_a christian_a writer_n think_v fit_a to_o refel_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o this_o carry_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o include_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o evil_a one_o 18._o at_o other_o time_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n samaritan_n and_o be_v a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o promote_v a_o popular_a hatred_n the_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o oft_o manifest_v a_o great_a hatred_n towards_o the_o jew_n they_o frequent_v mount_n 6._o mount_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 6._o gerazim_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o despise_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4.20_o the_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.20_o talmud_n and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o deprave_a worship_n the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n gerazim_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ebal_n where_o god_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v deut._n 27.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o samaritan_n not_o as_o if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o know_v his_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v jew_n but_o they_o will_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o thus_o asperse_v though_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o he_o careful_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o if_o this_o foul_a calumny_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o that_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a be_v possess_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o wicked_a slander_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v joh._n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v popery_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o reformation_n bishop_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v asperse_v with_o popery_n how_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o man_n among_o we_o towards_o his_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v too_o near_o resemble_v this_o behaviour_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o lord_n himself_o certain_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o devil_n contrive_v to_o uphold_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o popery_n our_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o popery_n those_o of_o our_o church_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o popery_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o practice_n these_o have_v confute_v and_o baffle_v they_o the_o most_o effectual_o and_o with_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n these_o have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o many_o considerable_a thing_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v thereby_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o be_v their_o most_o formidable_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o rash_a as_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n into_o other_o unreasonable_a error_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v clamour_v on_o as_o friend_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o man_n who_o talk_v indeed_o against_o popery_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v real_a and_o earnest_a in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v useful_a service_n herein_o it_o by_o many_o who_o be_v indeed_o eager_a against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o mistake_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n these_o must_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o write_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o opposer_n and_o from_o these_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n meet_v with_o virulent_a censure_n 20._o i_o doubt_v not_o devil_n as_o many_o jew_n be_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v many_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o their_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o great_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o among_o they_o who_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.27_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o 25._o out_o antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o josephus_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n concern_v the_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o some_o herb_n and_o charm_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o by_o these_o method_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v assert_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o justin_n adv_fw-mi tryph._n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n but_o their_o undertake_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o successful_a and_o effectual_a in_o lesser_a case_n when_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n asperse_v as_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v abundant_o more_o against_o he_o than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 21._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o the_o singular_a and_o sinless_a
the_o be_v influence_v by_o such_o passionate_a censure_n guide_n lead_v and_o direct_v they_o since_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a guide_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n be_v so_o high_o defame_v and_o so_o injurious_o asperse_v with_o unreasonable_a calumny_n 35._o second_o i_o intend_v hereby_o to_o manifest_v how_o much_o courage_n steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sincere_o pious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o such_o person_n whosoever_o undergo_v unreasonable_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v courageous_o undergo_v in_o his_o speak_n and_o do_v well_o to_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o slander_n our_o great_a master_n have_v foretell_v that_o his_o servant_n must_v in_o this_o particular_a expect_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o himself_o receive_v but_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v dismay_v if_o he_o be_v thus_o treat_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v he_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v unmovable_o upright_a and_o conscientious_a whatsoever_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o among_o man_n whoever_o be_v make_v more_o remiss_a in_o well-doing_n or_o who_o spirit_n be_v royl_v and_o discompose_v by_o undeserved_a censure_n do_v hereby_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o he_o that_o resolve_o hold_v fast_v his_o integrity_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n his_o christian_a race_n amid_o all_o these_o opposition_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o lord_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a for_o any_o man_n advantage_n be_v the_o pious_a man_n advantage_n to_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o well-doing_n than_o to_o neglect_v what_o may_v please_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n since_o hereby_o he_o gain_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n declare_v luk._n 6.22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o though_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a reputation_n and_o general_a esteem_n be_v useful_a and_o desirable_a to_o a_o good_a man_n because_o it_o give_v he_o many_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a management_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n from_o the_o uncharitable_a expression_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v just_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v himself_o rather_o affect_v he_o with_o joy_n than_o disturbance_n yea_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v the_o author_n under_o oceanum_n under_o epist_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n s._n hierom_n name_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n desirable_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la maledici_fw-la desideret_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la mereatur_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudari_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la copiosaque_fw-la mercede_fw-la munerari_fw-la this_o also_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n to_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o oppose_v the_o donatist_n 7._o donatist_n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o he_o undergo_v sharp_a and_o opprobrious_a reproach_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o case_n pronounce_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o add_v quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o that_o willing_o lessen_v my_o reputation_n do_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n but_o he_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o goodness_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a rashness_n and_o imprudence_n than_o that_o traveller_n who_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o the_o manifold_a sinfulness_n and_o severe_a punishment_n of_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a especial_o against_o superior_n 1._o have_v show_v the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o a_o revile_v tongue_n and_o how_o unruly_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o further_a general_n consideration_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o reproach_v other_o especial_o our_o superior_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o second_o what_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o wherefore_o 2._o first_o this_o be_v a_o complicate_v and_o multiply_v sin_n and_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o evil_n that_o very_o many_o great_a transgression_n be_v contain_v and_o link_v together_o in_o it_o s._n basil_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o a_o reproach_v spirit_n 2._o spirit_n bas_n in_o esai_n c._n 2._o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o include_v under_o it_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v sin_n uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a include_v very_o many_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o close_n with_o that_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n reproach_v the_o infinite_o good_a god_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o mankind_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o original_a transgression_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v their_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o the_o high_a good_a and_o thereupon_o be_v forward_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o from_o he_o into_o the_o same_o defection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o reproach_v or_o that_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v 3._o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o detest_a because_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o many_o heinous_a offence_n now_o though_o one_o single_a sin_n which_o any_o person_n willing_o and_o wilful_o pursue_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v he_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a life_n yet_o where_o the_o evil_a heart_n can_v ready_o choose_v and_o the_o conscience_n suffer_v many_o notorious_a sin_n to_o prevail_v without_o be_v either_o so_o watchful_a as_o to_o observe_v they_o or_o so_o faithful_a as_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v they_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o gross_o defile_v and_o vitiate_a his_o condition_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o man_n into_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n who_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o as_o that_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o which_o divers_a dangerous_a disease_n be_v reign_v so_o that_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o any_o safe_a condition_n where_o many_o great_a sin_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o defame_n temper_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o forsake_v it_o by_o repentance_n always_o include_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o as_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o choice_n have_v a_o want_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o first_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o a_o opposition_n to_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a love_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o great_a command_n of_o love_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o among_o all_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o second_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n phil._n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n esteem_v it_o so_o near_o ally_v unto_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o call_v it_o its_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commandment_n this_o duty_n be_v so_o particular_o press_v and_o inculcate_v by_o christ_n on_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o great_a motive_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o force_n this_o commandment_n have_v before_o that_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o
those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o obedient_a which_o be_v so_o amiable_a a_o temper_n and_o so_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v but_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n if_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v so_o far_o christian_n indeed_o that_o they_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n manifest_a the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n 15._o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v this_o submissive_a and_o awful_a carriage_n of_o inferior_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_o prevalent_a among_o man_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a both_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o give_v the_o command_n to_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o pagan_n peter_n by_o s._n peter_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o particular_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o first_o and_o principal_a direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o bring_v credit_n and_o esteem_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o estius_n 2.13_o estius_n estius_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o who_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v convert_v be_v ordinary_o repute_v perverse_a unruly_a and_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o and_o there_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o dislike_v by_o the_o gentile_n 16._o indeed_o that_o particle_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o text_n be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o s._n other_o the_o geneva_n and_o wicklef_fw-fr '_o s._n more_o ancient_a english_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a by_o the_o general_n and_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o after_o s._n peter_n v._o 13_o and_o 14._o have_v command_v submission_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n he_o add_v this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o this_o respectful_a behaviour_n to_o governor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o take_v of_o those_o opposition_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v against_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o practice_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o well-doing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v this_o end_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n peter_n proceed_v to_o require_v a_o humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n v._o 18._o declare_v v._o 19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o obtain_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o good_a esteem_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o sigify_v as_o luk._n 1.30_o chap._n 2.52_o chap._n 6.32_o 33_o 34._o act._n 2.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o renown_n and_o deserve_v honour_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o 9_o i_o n._n 9_o above_o note_v he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a usefulness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n still_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o require_v the_o submission_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o husband_n to_o christian_a piety_n who_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o show_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n v._o 2._o a_o quiet_a temper_n v._o 4._o and_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o include_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o well-doing_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o pious_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n for_o whilst_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n put_v man_n upon_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o make_v it_o a_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o other_o in_o a_o mean_a station_n conscience_n to_o god_n will_v make_v person_n faithful_a and_o submissive_a in_o the_o most_o inferior_a relation_n and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a a_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o even_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n 18._o paul_n and_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n from_o s._n peter_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o discourse_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n do_v not_o require_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o servant_n be_v exhort_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o require_v from_o servant_n faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n a_o submissive_a temper_n to_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o meek_a government_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v any_o passionate_a murmur_a contumelious_a or_o other_o ill_a word_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v particular_o require_v for_o the_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o practice_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o as_o manifest_v thereby_o what_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n right_o entertain_v have_v on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o before_o that_o take_v place_n and_o be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o this_o temper_n and_o conversation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 19_o cons_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o forbear_n to_o reproach_n any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o especial_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v over_o we_o though_o from_o they_o we_o may_v sustain_v real_a injury_n and_o evil-speaking_a to_o reproach_n or_o revile_v other_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o provocation_n
preserve_v or_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o a_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n by_o calm_v the_o unruly_a disorder_n of_o man_n mind_n where_o person_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o unaccountable_a practice_n with_o passion_n and_o fierceness_n there_o be_v no_o case_n wherein_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a dominion_n and_o government_n over_o man_n than_o in_o this_o for_o whilst_o any_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o rash_a heat_n these_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sober_a consideration_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a indisposition_n wherein_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a from_o good_a counsel_n and_o more_o forward_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o and_o oppose_v they_o who_o will_v direct_v they_o better_o and_o c._n and_o arist_n ethic_n l_o 1._o c._n aristotle_n observe_v from_o hesiod_n that_o he_o who_o will_v neither_o consider_v thing_n right_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o who_o good_a there_o be_v little_a hope_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v endeavour_v the_o recover_n of_o man_n from_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o hard_a word_n of_o such_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o like_a case_n even_o as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o extinguish_v a_o prevail_a fire_n may_v be_v scorch_v and_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o flame_n 31._o interest_n 2._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v the_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o interest_n second_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o savour_v of_o impiety_n that_o the_o urge_v the_o plain_a duty_n of_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o superior_n shall_v be_v think_v thing_n of_o ill_a and_o hurtful_a consequence_n and_o that_o passionate_a fierceness_n and_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v esteem_v thing_n good_a and_o useful_a for_o mankind_n as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v be_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o man_n of_o who_o welfare_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n this_o will_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o persuade_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o true_a interest_n and_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o they_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whoever_o will_v talk_v or_o judge_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a progress_n towards_o the_o renounce_n his_o christianity_n and_o the_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o then_o he_o must_v withal_o contradict_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n since_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v thus_o treat_v either_o with_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o other_o or_o with_o a_o untractable_a disrespect_n and_o a_o irreverent_a and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n from_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v folly_n enough_o for_o subject_n to_o think_v that_o those_o prudent_a law_n which_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o damage_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o as_o the_o cluent_a the_o cic._n pro_fw-la cluent_a roman_a orator_n true_o observe_v law_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o liberty_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o law_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v freedom_n legum_fw-la idcirco_fw-la servi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la liberi_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o unaccountable_a to_o have_v such_o disparage_a thought_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o satan_n business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reject_v useful_a truth_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o and_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o this_o he_o oft_o do_v by_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o ill_a design_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 32._o obj._n 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v obj._n 2_o zealous_a if_o religion_n be_v concern_v ought_v not_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a if_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o danger_n do_v it_o not_o become_v every_o good_a man_n to_o be_v move_v and_o zealous_a in_o this_o case_n and_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o its_o preservation_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v four_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n with_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v serious_o consider_v 33._o ans_fw-fr 1_o passion_n yes_o in_o christian_a and_o prudent_a action_n not_o in_o sinful_a passion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a he_o shall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v zealous_a and_o active_a as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o frequent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v his_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o their_o ill_a design_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a also_o for_o he_o to_o be_v active_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o prudent_a mean_n which_o agree_v to_o his_o place_n and_o station_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v active_a as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o vent_v passionate_a slander_n and_o uncharitable_a reproach_n against_o other_o or_o to_o behave_v himself_o undutiful_o towards_o his_o superior_n if_o a_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o passenger_n shall_v both_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o place_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o its_o security_n but_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o quarrel_n with_o they_o who_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o its_o safety_n and_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o just_a mart._n paraen_n p._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o name_n as_o a_o business_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n by_o disobey_v its_o precept_n do_v real_o lose_v religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v it_o for_o though_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whosoever_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v a_o empty_a appearance_n and_o not_o profitable_a to_o himself_o 34._o sin_n 2._o god_n kingdom_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 2._o religion_n can_v never_o be_v so_o in_o danger_n that_o god_n shall_v need_v any_o sinful_a practice_n of_o man_n to_o uphold_v his_o interest_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o method_n may_v help_v forward_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o church_n but_o will_v never_o be_v find_v the_o true_a way_n to_o its_o settlement_n and_o establish_n christ_n who_o found_v his_o church_n do_v support_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o its_o weak_a beginning_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n accompany_v with_o innocent_a prudence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v we_o under_o his_o care_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o his_o protection_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n when_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v heavy_a in_o egypt_n god_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n and_o when_o their_o transgression_n have_v at_o other_o time_n expose_v they_o to_o great_a calamity_n and_o suffering_n upon_o their_o return_v to_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o redress_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o by_o
various_a method_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o 8._o of_o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o alexander_n who_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n be_v full_o appease_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o when_o he_o meet_v jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n and_o remember_v that_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n such_o a_o person_n in_o that_o habit_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o when_o a_o diploma_n be_v sign_v to_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n when_o maximilian_n the_o second_o be_v emperor_n 1565_o 109._o 1565_o comen_fw-fr historiolae_fw-la 109._o comenius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o who_o carry_v it_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o danubius_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o vienna_n the_o bridge_n at_o that_o instant_n break_v and_o though_o this_o person_n be_v take_v up_o dead_a by_o some_o fisher_n the_o diploma_n be_v never_o see_v after_o and_o thereby_o that_o church_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a opposition_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n soon_o remove_v a_o julian_n and_o we_o have_v have_v instance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o defeat_v many_o opposition_n contrive_v against_o it_o and_o our_o religious_a prince_n and_o in_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o its_o former_a establishment_n after_o our_o late_a trouble_n and_o also_o in_o order_v the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v short_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o issue_n and_o that_o after_o she_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o many_o excellent_a prince_n 35._o ans_fw-fr 3._o crucify_a 3._o religion_n be_v never_o more_o oppose_v than_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a enmity_n and_o malicious_a design_n than_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v yet_o than_o he_o revile_v not_o nor_o allow_v s._n peter_n rashness_n but_o leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v never_o without_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v engage_v against_o it_o but_o at_o sometime_o their_o opposition_n be_v more_o vehement_a than_o at_o other_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o jew_n aim_v utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a name_n the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v then_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o gain_v both_o herod_n and_o pilate_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o religion_n even_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o when_o yet_o s._n peter_n require_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o reverence_v superior_n but_o with_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o law_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n our_o clergy_n defend_v it_o and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o prince_n who_o god_n preserve_v uphold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o pagan_a ruler_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n behave_v themselves_o with_o more_o honourable_a respect_n towards_o they_o than_o many_o now_o do_v towards_o those_o christian_a governor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o encourage_v and_o promote_v christianity_n 36._o duty_n 4._o true_a zeal_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 4._o true_a zeal_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o very_o desirable_a but_o it_o consist_v in_o pious_a and_o holy_a live_n not_o in_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a speak_n and_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_a in_o mind_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o great_a and_o plain_a duty_n can_v have_v no_o true_a love_n and_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o zeal_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o miscall_v by_o that_o name_n true_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n on_o diligent_a constant_a and_o devout_a attendance_n on_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o solicitous_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o union_n upon_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n charity_n meekness_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o man_n and_o particular_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o this_o it_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o curb_v the_o rashness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n according_a to_o that_o advice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 37._o wherefore_o let_v every_o person_n avoid_v uncharitable_a reproach_n against_o all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o he_o value_v his_o own_o happiness_n and_o as_o he_o will_v approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o this_o sinful_a behaviour_n of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v other_o and_o not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v such_o thing_n with_o delight_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n serve_v his_o own_o sinful_a passion_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o vice_n s._n vivendi_fw-la s._n bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la bernard_n therefore_o well_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v a_o detractor_n as_o a_o serpent_n who_o cast_v forth_o his_o poison_n because_o beside_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o who_o willing_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o become_v guilty_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o contumelious_a ear_n or_o that_o man_n ear_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tongue_n may_v render_v they_o just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o reproach_v he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v rash_o or_o uncharitable_o or_o that_o entertain_v such_o expression_n with_o pleasure_n must_v ordinary_o intend_v a_o prejudice_n to_o another_o and_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o this_o very_a intention_n speak_v some_o degree_n of_o malice_n or_o ill-will_n contain_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o the_o main_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n fal'_v upon_o the_o offender_n himself_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_a upon_o it_o he_o like_v the_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o envenom_v as_o to_o take_v poison_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o spit_v it_o at_o another_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n to_o ruin_v himself_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n the_o other_o may_v sustain_v by_o he_o so_o s._n 119._o s._n hier._n in_o ps_n 119._o hierome_n declare_v detrahimus_fw-la illi_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la nocemus_fw-la sed_fw-la nostras_fw-la interficimus_fw-la animas_fw-la we_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o another_o but_o the_o main_a damage_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n 38._o of_o and_o repent_v of_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o transgression_n hearty_o repent_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o repentance_n in_o matter_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o desi_n from_o the_o further_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n with_o due_a sorrow_n for_o the_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o also_o a_o careful_a undertake_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v it_o be_v therefore_o here_o requisite_a that_o the_o offender_n do_v ready_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o retract_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v amiss_o and_o vindicate_v he_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_o asperse_v and_o also_o endeavour_v that_o his_o future_a kindness_n towards_o he_o may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o past_a unkindness_n and_o the_o man_n who_o refuse_v this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o integrity_n as_o he_o who_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o estate_n be_v from_o honesty_n if_o he_o only_o forbear_v the_o repeat_v new_a act_n of_o theft_n fraud_n or_o violence_n but_o still_o detain_v without_o restitution_n what_o he_o injurious_o possess_v himself_o of_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o another_o man_n 39_o case_n a_o candid_a
these_o false_a witness_n have_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o guilt_n they_o contract_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v no_o false_a accuser_n but_o have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n both_o to_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o he_o transgress_v against_o neither_o our_o lord_n blame_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o full_o know_v their_o temper_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v in_o man_n indeed_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o ordinary_a case_n except_o it_o be_v where_o person_n certain_o manifest_v a_o vicious_a looseness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o forward_a about_o purity_n and_o religion_n or_o where_o themselves_o shall_v more_o private_o declare_v their_o disesteem_a of_o what_o they_o public_o appear_v exceed_v zealous_a for_o and_o partly_o by_o this_o rule_n 1._o rule_n eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2_o c._n 1._o simon_n magus_n be_v charge_v with_o hypocritical_a dissemble_v a_o respect_n to_o christianity_n 7._o second_o mind_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v sobriety_n and_o a_o well_o compose_v temper_n of_o mind_n a_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o principle_n of_o other_o must_v be_v sober_o manage_v when_o ofttimes_o the_o opprobrious_a tongue_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o run_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o also_o hence_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o other_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o with_o a_o narrow_a and_o curious_a search_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v discover_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o due_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n these_o act_n against_o that_o sobriety_n which_o religion_n require_v and_o fall_v under_o that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o mote_n in_o their_o brother_n eye_n but_o not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o mat_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o censure_v other_o by_o sinister_a judge_n and_o odious_o represent_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n beyond_o what_o be_v evident_a these_o without_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o far_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o proceed_v herein_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o also_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n who_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o other_o let_v loose_v their_o expression_n to_o gratify_v their_o passion_n and_o fierce_a heat_n beyond_o what_o be_v sober_a and_o comely_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a and_o some_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_o evil_a that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o goodness_n avoid_v a_o angry_a temper_n to_o be_v avoid_v to_o express_v a_o pious_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n towards_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o always_o unblamable_a to_o expose_v some_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n to_o the_o just_a contempt_n of_o other_o but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n to_o vent_v expression_n of_o wrath_n or_o reproach_n or_o of_o scornfulness_n or_o scurrility_n and_o to_o treat_v other_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o waspish_a temper_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o worse_o in_o they_o who_o defend_v evil_a error_n and_o falsehood_n because_o they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o express_v their_o displeasure_n against_o the_o thing_n they_o reject_v or_o against_o the_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o ill_a influence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o what_o aspersion_n they_o cast_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o their_o behaviour_n speak_v their_o great_a averseness_n from_o it_o and_o oft_o make_v they_o more_o steadfast_o perverse_a in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o method_n be_v also_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o defender_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o approve_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la in_o the_o manage_n their_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n bring_v a_o disparagement_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o appear_v like_o themselves_o every_o way_n blameless_a and_o unexceptionable_a 8._o they_o also_o act_v against_o sobriety_n superior_n and_o irreverence_n to_o superior_n and_o a_o due_a government_n of_o themselves_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o froward_o and_o irreverent_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o lessen_v and_o vilify_v their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n such_o person_n act_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n as_o inferior_n in_o which_o state_n they_o ought_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n also_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o yea_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a fault_n they_o may_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ham_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n noah_n and_o it_o be_v note_v both_o by_o 30._o by_o ambr._n de_fw-fr no_n &_o arca_n c._n 30._o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o 9_o by_o chrys_n hom._n in_o gen._n 9_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o ham_n in_o do_v this_o undutiful_a action_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v ut_fw-la vitio_fw-la authoris_fw-la deformaretur_fw-la haereditas_fw-la that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o disparagement_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o because_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o ham_n irreverent_a disrespect_n to_o his_o father_n canaan_n his_o son_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o doom_v to_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v neither_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o regard_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o posterity_n they_o be_v thereupon_o concern_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o be_v in_o superior_a relation_n to_o they_o 9_o the_o ancient_a council_n 6._o council_n conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n very_o just_o express_v great_a displeasure_n against_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a temper_n will_v even_o undeserved_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n and_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o promote_v disturbance_n therein_o and_o such_o disorderly_a practice_n though_o they_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o very_o many_o precept_n of_o religion_n both_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o but_o while_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o piety_n too_o require_v a_o just_a honour_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o its_o officer_n it_o still_o maintain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o true_a goodness_n that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v real_o faulty_a it_o not_o only_o ibid._n only_o ibid._n allow_v regular_a accusation_n to_o be_v orderly_o prosecute_v against_o any_o of_o its_o officer_n but_o also_o appoint_v 15._o appoint_v can._n ap._n 74._o antioch_n 14_o 15._o its_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o offence_n 10._o now_o our_o bless_a lord_n practise_v thus_o our_o saviour_n practise_v in_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v strange_o deface_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o set_v up_o very_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ill_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n
and_o their_o reward_n from_o he_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o and_o pious_o manage_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o isai_n 49.4_o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 21._o that_o vicious_a action_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n practice_n from_o vicious_a action_n and_o practice_n bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o practiser_n or_o in_o solomon_n phrase_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14.34_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a that_o vitiis_fw-la that_o arist_n de_fw-fr virtut_n &_o vitiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o filthy_a and_o vicious_a thing_n to_o be_v dispraise_v and_o though_o goodness_n be_v too_o oft_o in_o practice_n reproach_v and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o censure_n a_o upright_a and_o true_o pious_a man_n undergo_v in_o well_o do_v and_o the_o ill_a report_n and_o infamy_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o evil_n do_v for_o the_o true_o good_a man_n know_v that_o what_o censure_n he_o lie_v under_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o at_o best_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n and_o his_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n both_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o man_n will_v reward_v he_o but_o if_o the_o evil_a man_n be_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n do_v or_o may_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o just_o deserve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v without_o timely_a repentance_n more_o hurt_v from_o his_o sin_n than_o from_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o if_o his_o evil_a way_n make_v he_o just_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v of_o man_n it_o will_v make_v he_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o will_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n doctrine_n and_o from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n who_o evil_a principle_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o debauch_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v declare_v against_o and_o the_o danger_n and_o detestableness_n of_o their_o undertake_n be_v manifest_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o useful_a and_o needful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o detect_v and_o discover_v he_o who_o be_v contrive_v felony_n murder_n or_o any_o public_a mischief_n on_o this_o account_n do_v our_o saviour_n censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o command_v matt._n 7.15_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o corrupt_a worker_n though_o this_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o reproach_n and_o s._n paul_n withstand_v even_o s._n peter_n and_o speak_v against_o he_o open_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o when_o his_o own_o behaviour_n and_o what_o he_o encourage_v other_o unto_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o himself_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o advise_o manage_n any_o ill_a design_n indeed_o all_o dangerous_a error_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o but_o the_o meekness_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v no_o pious_a man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o though_o the_o worst_a be_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v reject_v 23._o s._n john_n who_o so_o vehement_o and_o abundant_o note_v primitive_a zeal_n in_o this_o case_n note_v press_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n be_v 3._o be_v hieron_n comment_fw-fr in_o gal._n l._n 3._o relate_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o oft_o to_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o yet_o as_o 3._o as_o adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o declare_v himself_o with_o that_o earnestness_n against_o cerinthus_n a_o master_n of_o heresy_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bath_n where_o s._n john_n be_v he_o leap_v out_o of_o it_o and_o declare_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o place_n fall_v upon_o they_o when_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o from_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o primitive_a zealous_a earnestness_n ibid._n earnestness_n iren._n ibid._n when_o martion_n meet_v with_o polycarp_n a_o apostolical_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o who_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martion_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o polycarp_n answer_v he_o cognosco_fw-la te_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la satanae_n i_o know_v and_o own_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n express_v vehement_a dislike_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 76._o and_o cyp._n ep._n 76._o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o novatianus_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n say_v that_o inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la &_o antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v which_o may_v be_v more_o large_o and_o ample_o prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o earnest_a opposition_n against_o they_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n truth_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o some_o very_o false_o pretend_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o unadvised_a and_o indiscreet_a rashness_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o council_n after_o the_o first_o century_n who_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o catholic_n charity_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v prevail_v hartful_a error_n be_v too_o much_o prevail_v that_o in_o this_o age_n divers_a person_n and_o party_n entertain_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v and_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o several_a party_n and_o different_a profession_n do_v condemn_v one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v on_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o proceed_v therein_o in_o a_o due_a christian_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a foundation_n for_o the_o blame_n themselves_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o impartial_a enquiry_n into_o some_o of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o they_o who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v under_o a_o infamous_a character_n from_o other_o i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v chapter_n a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v great_a condemnation_n and_o censure_n and_o since_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v speak_v ill_o of_o by_o other_o i_o shall_v 2._o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o blame_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o several_a party_n be_v no_o further_o speak_v against_o than_o they_o deserve_v blame_v and_o this_o be_v also_o order_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o deliver_v above_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a reproach_v but_o a_o judge_v righteous_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n 25._o and_o i_o here_o serious_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o practice_v than_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a kindness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o willing_o charge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o what_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o while_o i_o write_v some_o account_n of_o thing_n unblamable_a among_o several_a party_n of_o man_n it_o be_v with_o a_o
find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
attend_v thereupon_o and_o partake_v thereof_o but_o in_o their_o devout_a communicate_v in_o these_o duty_n of_o religion_n 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n object_v be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o legendis_fw-la by_o de_fw-fr diu._n script_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la ledesima_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o miscarriage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plea_n of_o avoid_v error_n be_v ill_o make_v in_o this_o case_n by_o they_o who_o keep_v all_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n blindfold_a under_o so_o many_o and_o great_a error_n consider_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o man_n to_o promote_v heresy_n consider_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o very_o proper_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o that_o as_o a_o excellent_a rule_n they_o discover_v to_o diligent_a pious_a and_o unpiejudiced_a enquirer_n what_o be_v straight_o and_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n take_v counsel_n for_o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o disperse_v they_o abroad_o this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n 1._o interest_n ibid._n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la version_n consilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la appositissimo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promulganda_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la agitari_fw-la est_fw-la coeptum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o the_o have_v they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a a_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o romanist_n design_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o politickness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o we_o interest_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 20._o three_o if_o some_o man_n do_v miscarry_v by_o their_o vanity_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o error_n this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o prohibit_v the_o general_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a if_o some_o man_n eat_v to_o surfeit_v themselves_o or_o use_v their_o understanding_n to_o abett_v error_n and_o to_o cheat_v other_o by_o overreach_v they_o or_o shall_v yield_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n their_o ear_n to_o be_v please_v with_o lewd_a discourse_n or_o their_o will_n to_o choose_v evil_a must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o consider_v or_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o must_v their_o eye_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o their_o ear_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o man_n hand_n tongue_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o natural_a and_o acquire_v perfection_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n and_o high_a benefit_n there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 21._o four_o the_o scripture_n read_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n be_v excellent_o fit_v to_o improve_v those_o who_o read_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o recommend_v and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n they_o propose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o tender_v to_o work_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o man_n may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o be_v bad_a by_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v amiss_o who_o either_o want_n or_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a help_n rom._n help_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o he_o mention_n the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o s._n austin_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o say_v 112._o say_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o saepius_fw-la caecus_fw-la offendit_fw-la quam_fw-la videns_fw-la the_o blind_a man_n or_o he_o who_o want_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v by_o the_o light_n more_o frequent_o stumble_v than_o he_o who_o can_v see_v 22._o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n even_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o offend_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n may_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o if_o they_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v these_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o high_o guilty_a and_o under_o the_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a help_n and_o even_o various_a and_o frequent_a influence_n and_o aid_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o ill_o dispose_v man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o care_n and_o choice_n hereby_o his_o obedience_n become_v a_o virtue_n and_o himself_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o perform_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o motive_n which_o man_n do_v enjoy_v which_o more_o useful_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a goodness_n holiness_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o any_o person_n because_o they_o may_v by_o some_o be_v wrest_v and_o use_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o excellent_a mean_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 23._o spare_v among_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a translation_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v but_o beside_o what_o respect_v the_o rule_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v another_o way_n of_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o have_v any_o allow_a translation_n into_o vulgar_a language_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o take_v care_n that_o even_o passim_fw-la even_o breviar_n rom._n passim_fw-la such_o lesson_n as_o be_v read_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o public_a service_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v prohibit_v 15._o prohibit_v bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o prohibetur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la legantur_fw-la vel_fw-la canantur_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o 8._o the_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a ut_fw-la missa_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la and_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la here_o as_o very_o frequent_o be_v not_o confine_v sole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o purpose_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n observe_v missa_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divini_fw-la officii_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw
ne_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la esuriant_fw-la mandant_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la exponant_fw-la acknowledge_v what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v praesertim_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la though_o the_o public_a service_n or_o mass_n contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherefore_o retain_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o command_v the_o pastor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n they_o expound_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n especial_o upon_o festival_n day_n now_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o service_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o yet_o a_o course_n be_v take_v that_o a_o main_a part_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o the_o romish_a usage_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n thus_o practise_v only_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o famish_v 28._o but_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o some_o intimation_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o this_o decision_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v declare_v that_o he_o know_v such_o a_o medicine_n to_o be_v mighty_a useful_a to_o recover_v his_o patient_n to_o his_o health_n but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ingredient_n as_o will_v keep_v he_o alive_a and_o yet_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v herein_o or_o this_o be_v something_o like_a as_o if_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v a_o case_n of_o right_n concern_v a_o temporal_a estate_n shall_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o ample_a patrimony_n that_o belong_v to_o sempronius_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o profit_n thereof_o but_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o he_o that_o sempronius_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o estate_n that_o so_o no_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v in_o present_a possession_n however_o he_o adjudge_v they_o who_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o debar_v he_o of_o his_o right_n at_o some_o time_n and_o especial_o upon_o festival_n day_n to_o give_v sempronius_n some_o such_o relief_n as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfy_a his_o hunger_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v famish_v for_o want_v of_o all_o supply_n of_o food_n now_o if_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v practice_n be_v honest_a deal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v do_v justice_n in_o secular_a interest_n then_o have_v this_o council_n do_v right_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a integrity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n to_o receive_v this_o food_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v proper_a for_o they_o be_v to_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o which_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o 29._o but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n useful_a public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n great_o useful_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o great_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o promote_v piety_n and_o edification_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n and_o devoutness_n therein_o be_v both_o a_o eminent_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o fix_v in_o they_o pious_a disposition_n for_o the_o right_n order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n this_o devoutness_n be_v a_o vigorous_a lively_a and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o whilst_o fit_a and_o proper_a word_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n hereunto_o this_o advantage_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o than_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a practice_n do_v general_o confute_v itself_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v 497._o say_v coster_n enchir._n c._n 17._o p._n 496_o 497._o none_a necessum_fw-la à _fw-la vulgo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o suavi_fw-la melodia_fw-la majestateque_fw-la actionis_fw-la by_o the_o sweet_a melody_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o action_n consider_v the_o plea_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n consider_v to_o dispose_v they_o to_o religious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o if_o word_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o word_n at_o all_o when_o grave_a action_n and_o melodious_a sound_n be_v sufficient_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v useful_a to_o quicken_v their_o devotion_n and_o to_o fix_v and_o unite_v their_o mind_n in_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o public_a service_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o devout_o dispose_v people_n if_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o any_o shall_v understand_v the_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o use_v any_o language_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o shall_v understand_v it_o 30._o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a sup_n latin_a coster_n enchir._n ubi_fw-la sup_n because_o otherwise_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o other_o country_n can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neque_fw-la promiscue_n laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la decantare_fw-la nor_o joint_o with_o other_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o such_o priest_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n may_v as_o well_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n at_o home_n can_v do_v in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o this_o charitable_a consideration_n towards_o foreign_a priest_n may_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o priest_n and_o the_o care_n concern_v foreign_a priest_n as_o to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o arabic_a that_o if_o any_o priest_n shall_v come_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n where_o that_o language_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o service_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o method_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n from_o understanding_n it_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o plain_o determine_v that_o when_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n observe_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n observe_v the_o unlearned_a auditor_n can_v so_o well_o join_v therein_o and_o his_o edification_n be_v thereby_o prejudice_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o who_o speak_v speak_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o excite_v the_o christian_a auditory_a to_o a_o particular_a admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v a_o extraordinary_a general_a help_n to_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o this_o plain_a and_o full_a apostolical_a testimony_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o
grant_v of_o indulgence_n be_v 4._o be_v bell._n de_fw-fr ind._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 1._o n._n 4._o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereupon_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o forget_v themselves_o when_o they_o again_o assert_v 3._o assert_v bell_n ib._n c._n 14._o q._n 2._o laym_v ib._n c._n 7._o n._n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o do_v this_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o propose_v or_o exhibit_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o by_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n entreat_v god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o can_v be_v also_o do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o every_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n trident_n mass_n conc._n trident_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n indeed_o in_o his_o indulgency_n be_v pretend_v to_o present_a to_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a the_o act_n of_o the_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o include_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o must_v give_v the_o value_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o this_o great_a claim_n of_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n upon_o their_o own_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o be_v whole_o found_v upon_o policy_n to_o create_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o papal_a excellency_n only_o something_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o passable_a and_o plausible_a 22._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v jubilee_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o make_v void_a all_o indulgency_n though_o plenary_a and_o all_o faculty_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n or_o upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o what_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v now_o every_o twenty_o five_o year_n save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o greg._n 13._o 22._o 13._o tursellin_n hist_o lauret_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o to_o the_o lady_n at_o laureto_n that_o indulgentiis_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la suspensis_fw-la in_o vrbis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unam_fw-la excepit_fw-la aedem_fw-la lauretanam_fw-la when_o indulgence_n be_v suspend_v according_a to_o custom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o singular_a place_n be_v alone_o except_v have_v the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o these_o indulgency_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o great_a mercy_n and_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n that_o plenary_a indulgency_n may_v constant_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o all_o country_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgency_n be_v whole_o appropriate_v to_o rome_n every_o twenty_o five_o year_n so_o the_o papal_a bull_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o three_o day_n fast_v and_o also_o prayer_n and_o give_v alms._n and_o some_o of_o their_o casuist_n assert_v 10._o assert_v laym_v th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 7._o c._n 8._o n._n 10._o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o one_o week_n or_o other_o at_o far_a affirm_v it_o must_v be_v do_v within_o fifteen_o day_n whilst_o the_o jubilee_n continue_v as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o consequent_o their_o alm_n be_v confine_v to_o those_o day_n must_v by_o all_o person_n then_o attend_v at_o rome_n be_v give_v there_o to_o the_o great_a enrich_v the_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n or_o though_o some_o may_v be_v there_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o that_o church_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n be_v then_o regard_v and_o interest_v therein_o 23._o the_o result_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v that_o if_o disorderly_a disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unjust_a invade_v other_o right_n if_o undermine_v and_o disregard_v true_a piety_n if_o undervalue_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o and_o serve_v politic_a interest_n and_o design_n instead_o of_o religion_n and_o true_a goodness_n be_v thing_n loathsome_a and_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n there_o must_v then_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o great_a dislike_n of_o and_o averseness_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o promote_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o its_o doctrine_n and_o allow_v and_o enjoin_v practice_n chap._n iii_o of_o our_o dissenter_n where_o some_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v first_o particular_o consider_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o sect_n i._o of_o quaker_n sect._n i_o 1._o our_o dissenter_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o private_a person_n but_o even_o of_o our_o public_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o calm_o without_o prejudice_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o just_a and_o great_a cause_n of_o blame_n now_o these_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o romanist_n be_v though_o they_o also_o have_v their_o different_a party_n but_o be_v more_o divide_v in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o communion_n and_o profession_n and_o be_v only_o unite_v so_o far_o as_o to_o espouse_v the_o same_o general_a interest_n against_o our_o establish_a government_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o impartial_a i_o shall_v first_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o several_a most_o fame_a party_n of_o they_o separately_z and_o distinct_o and_o then_o consider_v they_o joint_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a reflection_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a christian_a zeal_n contend_v so_o much_o for_o that_o unity_n which_o our_o religion_n earnest_o injoin_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o they_o who_o withdraw_v from_o our_o church_n that_o beside_o their_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o it_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v run_v into_o other_o select_a and_o distinct_a party_n and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o monstrous_a s._n austin_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n 69._o church_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la n._n 69._o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a party_n among_o themselves_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la multa_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la alii_fw-la atque_fw-la alii_fw-la separant_fw-la and_o of_o these_o the_o maximinianist_n be_v the_o most_o inonsiderable_a and_o among_o we_o we_o have_v former_o wretched_a improvement_n of_o antinomianism_n into_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o ranter_n of_o seditious_a principle_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o of_o separation_n into_o quakerism_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o giddy_a progress_n of_o separation_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o one_o who_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v now_o not_o only_o a_o practiser_n but_o a_o patron_n thereof_o who_o not_o amiss_o resemble_v it_o h._n it_o j._n h._n to_o the_o several_a peeling_n of_o a_o onion_n where_o first_o one_o be_v take_v off_o by_o itself_o and_o part_v and_o then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o our_o division_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o dr._n owen_n acknowledge_v that_o 2._o that_o of_o evangelical_n love_n p._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o edification_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deep_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o high_o prejudice_v by_o they_o and_o since_o the_o several_a party_n condemn_v and_o disapprove_v each_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o all_o of_o they_o at_o most_o one_o only_o except_v must_v be_v just_o unblamable_a for_o proceed_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o unsound_a assertion_n and_o if_o any_o
know_v that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o contain_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o before_o show_v this_o common_a christian_a may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o inquire_v god_n will_v preserve_v his_o word_n so_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o misguide_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o when_o he_o further_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o book_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n which_o that_o they_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o vulgar_a christian_a know_v and_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o design_n to_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n have_v never_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yet_o not_o such_o which_o will_v misguide_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o any_o other_o record_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n some_o age_n past_a and_o infinite_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o can_v be_v give_v for_o oral_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o one_o record_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o certain_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o itself_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o common_a fame_n much_o more_o when_o so_o numerous_a record_n or_o careful_o and_o religious_o transcribe_v copy_n all_o agree_v again_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n preserve_v entire_a since_o we_o can_v suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v now_o abundant_o more_o copies_n both_o translation_n and_o original_n and_o old_a translation_n speak_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o these_o scripture_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o a_o constant_a manner_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v any_o where_o all_o corrupt_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o a_o way_n so_o apparent_a to_o sense_n as_o word_n write_v be_v since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o various_a scripture_n reading_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o copy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o corruption_n general_a if_o not_o by_o confederacy_n yet_o by_o mistake_n unless_o the_o former_a copy_n shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o discover_v this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n and_o probable_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o general_n council_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o write_v by_o tecla_n in_o our_o king_n library_n send_v from_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la §_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o translation_n s._n austin_n observe_v the_o doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v translation_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o original_a language_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n partly_o because_o himself_o by_o use_n and_o observe_v have_v learn_v his_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v learn_v other_o language_n and_o particular_o those_o wherein_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v partly_o because_o he_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v these_o book_n translate_v and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o this_o discourser_n who_o will_v cast_v and_o suggest_v all_o doubt_n they_o can_v concern_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o common_a tongue_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o both_o use_n allow_v of_o and_o many_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v new_a translation_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o common_a fame_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a for_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o those_o language_n and_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o god_n think_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v from_o this_o book_n be_v so_o write_v that_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o in_o any_o phrase_n can_v by_o such_o be_v understand_v be_v something_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o know_v yea_o further_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o translation_n with_o we_o in_o use_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o he_o hear_v this_o oft_o aver_v by_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o this_o translation_n yet_o dare_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o raise_v only_o some_o more_o inconsiderable_a cavil_n about_o phrase_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v our_o vulgar_a christian_a satisfy_v if_o this_o discourser_n be_v not_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o consider_v a_o parallel_n case_n if_o many_o english_a man_n shall_v purposely_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o that_o country_n and_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o place_n and_o write_v this_o and_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o many_o thousand_o other_o who_o after_o go_v to_o see_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o many_o other_o shall_v go_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o description_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o very_o material_a to_o object_n but_o only_o carp_v at_o small_a thing_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o inform_v he_o satisfactory_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v in_o france_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o write_v either_o this_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a and_o rational_a to_o engage_v assent_n or_o else_o against_o all_o reason_n most_o english_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n when_o we_o never_o see_v either_o it_o or_o he_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n concern_v print_v copy_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n here_o be_v manifest_o evident_a either_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o a_o design_a cheat_n upon_o his_o
always_o preserve_v from_o alteration_n and_o change_n yea_o even_o at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n wherein_o the_o follow_a generation_n have_v receive_v their_o language_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o if_o they_o who_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v discern_v such_o alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o even_o in_o speak_v man_n name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v their_o present_a language_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o great_a security_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o their_o language_n that_o also_o may_v be_v as_o much_o change_v notwithstanding_o their_o help_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o language_n which_o in_o this_o way_n of_o traditional_a learning_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v and_o even_o lose_v such_o as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o book_n and_o write_n they_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v which_o show_v write_n more_o sure_a keeper_n or_o preserver_n of_o word_n and_o civil_a thing_n than_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v that_o in_o write_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n there_o be_v as_o great_a variation_n in_o some_o few_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o observe_a man_n §_o 3_o 4._o he_o apply_v this_o to_o christianity_n and_o say_v so_o child_n get_v by_o degree_n notion_n of_o god_n christ_n saviour_n hell_n virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v show_v how_o to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n sacrament_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o elder_a guide_v the_o young_a to_o frame_v their_o life_n to_o several_a virtue_n by_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o child_n do_v indeed_o by_o degree_n learn_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o tradition_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o which_o guide_v they_o here_o but_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o they_o enable_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n to_o guide_v they_o more_o faithful_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o tradition_n alone_o some_o general_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v probable_o be_v deliver_v as_o that_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n reverence_n serve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o like_a but_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o preserve_v aright_o so_o where_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preservation_n than_o this_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_o and_o dangerous_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o since_o their_o posterity_n increase_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o yet_o have_v only_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v creature_n yea_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o god_n pretend_v that_o this_o they_o receive_v by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v christianity_n because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o then_o use_v in_o heathenism_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v against_o gentilism_n industrious_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o plea._n the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n aright_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v grace_n in_o which_o case_n will_v the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o say_v they_o learn_v the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o a_o good_a preservative_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o form_n and_o some_o other_o like_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o because_o write_v and_o in_o stint_a word_n be_v more_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n delivery_n than_o to_o other_o delivery_n by_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v like_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v reject_v or_o lose_v among_o they_o who_o only_o hold_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o that_o tradition_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v likewise_o a_o sure_a preservative_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o from_o man_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o protestant_n otherwise_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o creed_n by_o its_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o comprise_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o any_o can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o even_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o add_v of_o sacrament_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n these_o be_v like_a to_o guide_v man_n aright_o where_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o religion_n these_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v deprave_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o though_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n do_v deliver_v much_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o somewhat_o pervert_v by_o traditional_a exposition_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v from_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o other_o corruption_n in_o §_o 5._o he_o desire_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a faithful_n be_v enure_v to_o christianity_n ere_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o communicate_v we_o know_v this_o than_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v unerrable_a deliverer_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o in_o this_o preach_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o inure_a themselves_o to_o christianity_n to_o obtain_v some_o write_n apostolical_a concern_v who_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o at_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o religion_n do_v so_o shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o once_o hear_v he_o nor_o with_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a preach_n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o do_v earnest_o desire_n mark_v who_o follow_v peter_n that_o by_o writing_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o desist_v until_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o writing_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o write_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n
it_o be_v follow_v it_o can_v convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o any_o consider_v that_o if_o protestant_n have_v child_n who_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o up_o they_o will_v be_v protestant_n too_o and_o so_o forward_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i_o answer_v tradition_n frame_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o above_o say_v imperfection_n will_v be_v indeed_o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o every_o capacity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o forego_n generation_n do_v certain_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n person_n who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n may_v possible_o believe_v this_o without_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o doubtful_a but_o they_o who_o know_v how_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o great_a defection_n be_v reprove_v in_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o other_o will_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n where_o their_o forefather_n live_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o trial_n beside_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v christianity_n than_o a_o overween_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o affectionate_a but_o not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o persuade_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v prevalent_a but_o its_o roll_a power_n can_v be_v evidence_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a help_n than_o tradition_n it_o may_v lead_v to_o error_n in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v no_o where_o certain_a thus_o it_o do_v persuade_v the_o heathen_a to_o refuse_v christianity_n because_o their_o father_n deliver_v other_o way_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v jer._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o forefather_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v until_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n it_o shall_v discover_v any_o error_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v yet_o withal_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o his_o forefather_n do_v keep_v to_o a_o fix_a rule_n in_o preserve_v record_n have_v thereby_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n §_o 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v unreflect_v person_n that_o they_o proceed_v rational_o while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v all_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o deceit_n be_v suspect_v in_o such_o multitude_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o speak_v serious_o and_o practice_v as_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o parent_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n thing_n good_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v many_o testifier_n capable_a of_o give_v testimony_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n but_o where_o what_o evidence_n they_o give_v suppose_v such_o innumerable_a contingency_n which_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o have_v happen_v right_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a they_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_o from_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n none_o can_v give_v testimony_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o age_n nor_o concern_v that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v testify_v what_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o age_n be_v free_a in_o every_o succession_n from_o unfaithfulness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o forget_v no_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o have_v right_a understanding_n to_o err_v in_o none_o and_o a_o like_n of_o it_o to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a care_n not_o to_o add_v any_o explication_n which_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n upon_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o withal_o that_o every_o age_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o succession_n all_o security_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v go_v and_o a_o former_a generation_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n this_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v therefore_o suppose_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n bring_v down_o truth_n since_o before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v a_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a corruption_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n they_o worship_v other_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n after_o moses_n time_n they_o have_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o terrible_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o wonderful_a judgement_n and_o after_o ezra_n time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o miscarry_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o deceit_n can_v be_v suspect_v here_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v otherwise_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o deceive_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n will_v eventual_o include_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n may_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n as_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v in_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n else_o what_o mean_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o jer._n 11.9_o 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o a_o conspire_v to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n yea_o i_o further_a demand_n what_o account_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o the_o high_a corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n unless_o a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v say_v to_o aaron_n arise_v make_v we_o god_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o against_o sufficient_a knowledge_n than_o we_o must_v imagine_v
eight_o century_n and_o many_o other_o case_n now_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a which_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o both_o party_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o delivery_n and_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o trial_n must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o discourser_n but_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a deliverer_n may_v be_v the_o few_o and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o uncertain_a after_o a_o council_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n which_o in_o many_o council_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o determination_n of_o council_n the_o lesser_a part_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v determine_v to_o reject_v their_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lesser_a number_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v disclaim_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o the_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v his_o way_n of_o demonstrate_v to_o some_o other_o case_n which_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o moses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o son_n they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v knowable_a therefore_o both_o gentile_a tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o jewish_a from_o moses_n be_v indefectible_a according_a to_o this_o discourser_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v find_v either_o among_o gentile_n or_o jew_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v before_o their_o fall_n and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n know_v that_o obey_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o desert_v it_o their_o ruin_n these_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o duty_n themselves_o both_o knowable_a and_o practicable_a and_o they_o have_v no_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o sway_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o demonstrator_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o same_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n can_v either_o be_v broach_v or_o by_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o these_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v be_v not_o sufficient_o heed_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v and_o at_o all_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o practice_n but_o then_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o this_o might_n as_o well_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o in_o any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v indefectible_a as_o that_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v and_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n or_o fall_v angel_n and_o no_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o heresy_n ever_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v this_o author_n that_o right_a as_o to_o observe_v his_o unusual_a modesty_n that_o he_o entitle_v this_o discourse_n not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v §_o 6._o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v original_a corruption_n indispose_v parent_n will_n since_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o antidote_n for_o that_o original_a malice_n to_o say_v it_o be_v universal_o apply_v and_o preserve_v none_o good_a be_v to_o question_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v hereby_o overcome_v the_o declivity_n of_o their_o will_n again_o nature_n can_v incline_v all_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o but_o most_o strong_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o neglect_v of_o duty_n may_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o original_a corruption_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n where_o be_v no_o antecedent_n sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o sin_v yet_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o its_o prevalency_n both_o as_o to_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v indeed_o a_o poise_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v first_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o entertain_v and_o retain_v but_o not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v retain_v in_o any_o church_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o nourish_v needless_a fear_n for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o untrue_a complaint_n of_o his_o galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v discern_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o a_o poise_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o in_o the_o corinthian_a or_o galatian_a second_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o poise_n against_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v right_a delivery_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o though_o in_o some_o excellent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o deliver_v truth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n even_o in_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o own_o cyprian_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v err_v and_o most_o africans_o then_o with_o he_o in_o deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o in_o follow_v good_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mistake_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a as_o many_o certain_o be_v but_o concern_v his_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o invalidate_v tradition_n parent_n must_v design_n to_o teach_v child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o we_o suppose_v very_o many_o may_v design_n truth_n and_o good_a who_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o error_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o who_o through_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o design_n to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o a_o design_n to_o gratify_v their_o evil_a affection_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n foretell_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n baalim_fw-la most_o probable_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o damn_v they_o however_o we_o know_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o romanist_n have_v high_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n natural_o than_o jew_n have_v or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o truth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o liableness_n to_o that_o danger_n §_o 7._o he_o thus_o proceed_v if_o any_o object_n the_o fickle_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n he_o answer_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n now_o infinite_a good_n and_o harm_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v
of_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o self-condemning_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n if_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n they_o must_v live_v in_o patience_n meekness_n peace_n humility_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o pride_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o rebellion_n against_o government_n must_v proceed_v whence_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o persecutor_n command_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o who_o they_o know_v be_v no_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v keep_v they_o in_o all_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n if_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n every_o where_o our_o rule_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prevalent_a as_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o aright_o into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o will_v end_v all_o quarrel_n silence_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o quiet_a peace_n friendship_n and_o love_n as_o never_o yet_o flourish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v the_o deserter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v very_o few_o to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o answer_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n lay_v to_o preserve_v traditionary_a christian_n be_v far_o more_o steady_a than_o that_o lay_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n i_o have_v answer_v his_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sure_o support_v as_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n i_o will_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o speak_v plain_o out_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o as_o in_o mankind_n the_o cause_n for_o keep_v entire_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o no_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o real_o be_v not_o so_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v tradition_n be_v such_o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n ever_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v this_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v thus_o do_v he_o may_v amuse_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v never_o deceive_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a heresy_n be_v the_o propagate_a of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v try_v to_o conclude_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o tradition_n from_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o can_v only_o spring_v from_o tradition_n indeficiency_n of_o its_o cause_n §_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o seem_v needless_a against_o protestant_n who_o yield_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v in_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o press_v therefore_o from_o protestant_n a_o candid_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o all_o other_o point_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n by_o god_n church_n 2._o whether_o see_v those_o point_n be_v hold_v ever_o of_o faith_n father_n do_v not_o actual_o teach_v child_n so_o or_o the_o former_a age_n the_o latter_a if_o so_o they_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v down_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o such_o be_v 4._o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o such_o a_o constant_a cause_n and_o its_o formal_a effect_n so_o that_o if_o its_o formal_a effect_n be_v those_o point_n receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o the_o proper_a cause_n must_v be_v a_o ever-delivery_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o protestant_n will_v fly_v off_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o design_a method_n sure_o he_o rather_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n can_v easy_o baffle_v these_o fancy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o such_o shadow_n to_o the_o 1._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o indeed_o understand_v by_o god_n church_n that_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v entire_o and_o constant_o hold_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v hold_v these_o great_a truth_n likewise_o but_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n church_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v this_o belief_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n who_o once_o embrace_v it_o since_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o before_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o arian_n infection_n and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o show_v tradition_n not_o certain_o enough_o to_o preserve_v these_o point_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o 2._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o hold_v these_o point_n father_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a nor_o chief_o continue_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v from_o their_o write_n and_o father_n teach_v child_n chief_o then_o by_o what_o they_o read_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n have_v not_o only_o their_o parent_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o scripture_n read_v among_o they_o and_o peruse_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v these_o doctrine_n continue_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o the_o scripture_n irenaeus_n testify_v even_o of_o those_o primitive_a time_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o we_o be_v keep_v without_o fiction_n by_o the_o most_o full_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n than_o receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o show_v lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o its_o bosom_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n for_o say_v he_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v eat_v food_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o paradise_n that_o be_v eat_v you_o of_o every_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o very_o many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a i_o refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v purposely_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o consent_n of_o authority_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v matter_n of_o human_a literature_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o be_v origen_n bring_v up_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n first_o learn_v the_o scripture_n sozom._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o his_o 3._o qu._n be_v it_o certain_a that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o will_v secure_v the_o right_a delivery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o tradition_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o in_o such_o a_o society_n it_o have_v always_o be_v right_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v which_o
without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n 2._o let_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v with_o hearty_a and_o serious_a devotion_n even_o with_o fast_v and_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v duty_n direct_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n to_o express_v our_o hearty_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v these_o holy_a exercise_n they_o be_v duty_n useful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n to_o dispose_v we_o aright_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o include_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o day_n of_o devout_a fast_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o damascus_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n and_o pray_v ananias_n be_v then_o send_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 9.9_o 11_o 17_o 18._o ch_z 22.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v eminent_o require_v our_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o these_o duty_n for_o the_o avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preserve_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n from_o ruin_n and_o misery_n let_v those_o who_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o disobedient_a engage_v herein_o with_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o let_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n also_o undertake_v it_o with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n even_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o who_o sinful_a man_n have_v estrange_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o the_o repentance_n undertake_v therein_o be_v not_o only_o in_o some_o short_a transitory_a act_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_a progress_n these_o devout_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o obtain_v public_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o religious_a address_n of_o moses_n or_o josiah_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n shall_v be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n or_o manasseh_n or_o of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v they_o who_o so_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o secret_a that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o but_o withal_o that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o press_v fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a a_o unclean_a thing_n far_o from_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v why_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v these_o very_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n behold_v say_v he_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n in_o the_o text_n and_o resolve_v on_o the_o pious_a practice_n thereof_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o further_a enforce_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o conclude_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n this_o be_v indeed_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o advise_v we_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o practice_v for_o when_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v outwitted_a and_o all_o sinful_a contrivance_n will_v increase_v danger_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o will_v stand_v and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v prov._n 1.33_o whoso_o hearkn_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil._n second_o reflect_v again_o on_o the_o case_n in_o which_o this_o be_v direct_v beside_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n god_n let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o enemy_n side_n against_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n the_o prophet_n joel_n be_v send_v to_o make_v proclamation_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o help_n and_o remedy_n reserve_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o ionas_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n to_o declare_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o its_o repentance_n it_o be_v spare_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o what_o instant_a god_n shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n or_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n he_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o case_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o if_o this_o course_n be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v hopeful_a three_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n from_o this_o text_n forward_o be_v contain_v promise_v of_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n be_v also_o answerable_a to_o these_o promise_n indeed_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v think_v both_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n that_o his_o time_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o this_o prophecy_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v date_v before_o the_o latter_a part_n if_o not_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o according_o grotius_n seem_v very_o reasonable_o to_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o refer_v to_o sennacherib_n army_n which_o invade_v judah_n this_o army_n here_o mention_v be_v indeed_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n joel_n 2.20_o but_o this_o expression_n may_v well_o enough_o agree_v to_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o zeph._n 2.3_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o north_n and_o destroy_v assyria_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v great_a and_o many_o especial_o under_o ahaz_n their_o condition_n be_v low_a and_o despise_a and_o their_o enemy_n be_v potent_a proud_a and_o insolent_a yet_o upon_o the_o pious_a reformation_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n and_o their_o earnest_n religious_a address_n to_o god_n their_o enemy_n proud_a design_n be_v whole_o blast_v and_o themselves_o ruin_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o ever_o continue_a to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n even_o until_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n mat._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v thereupon_o recommend_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n it_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n for_o humane_a society_n that_o all_o lawgiver_n and_o governor_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o violation_n thereof_o and_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n
donatist_n false_o charge_v one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o pretend_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n 2._o their_o righteousness_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v disorderly_a fierce_a furious_a and_o censorious_a they_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o follower_n and_o admirer_n their_o profess_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o dictate_v their_o zeal_n be_v a_o violent_a espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 42._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 306._o n._n 42._o mention_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v with_o more_o patience_n hear_v man_n speak_v light_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o donatuâ—_n and_o they_o be_v so_o censorious_a that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o publican_n but_o esteem_v the_o people_n as_o not_o know_v the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n their_o violent_a fierceness_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 2â—â—_n jos_n antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 2â—â—_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o being_n much_o concern_v in_o prosecute_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o death_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o many_o indignity_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o with_o various_a method_n of_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n and_o particular_o murder_a james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o contrary_a temper_n of_o pursue_v true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n faith_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercifulness_n meekness_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n be_v for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o allow_v and_o establish_v just_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therein_o yet_o it_o condemn_v all_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v unwarrantable_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o must_v receive_v a_o severe_a check_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o they_o miscarry_v also_o by_o their_o undue_o affect_v the_o vogue_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 15._o exod._n 13.2_o 5._o deut._n 6.4_o &_o ch._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o give_v great_a respect_n to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n inscribe_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o long_a prayer_n and_o put_v up_o their_o devotion_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o their_o fast_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n while_o it_o may_v well_o have_v become_v such_o action_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 18._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 13._o c._n 18._o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o credit_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v ill-affected_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o highpriest_n but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v frequent_a woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o now_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v recommend_v a_o good_a name_n as_o useful_a and_o desirable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o practise_v sincerity_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o the_o faithful_a and_o upright_a man_n must_v needs_o meet_v with_o censure_n and_o revile_n here_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bless_a jesus_n declare_v 6.26_o luke_n 6.26_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o st._n hierom_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o be_v like_a to_o they_o 23._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 23._o scriba_fw-la &_o pharisaeus_n est_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o st._n peter_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o not_o walk_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o inordinate_a pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n and_o the_o value_v the_o esteem_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o 4._o their_o righteousness_n superstitious_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n on_o little_a outside_n thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o real_a religion_n they_o be_v strict_a in_o wash_v those_o hand_n which_o remain_v pollute_v by_o evil_a work_n and_o in_o wash_a pot_n and_o table_n as_o if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o doctrinal_a necessity_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o appear_v huge_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o unlawful_a vow_n of_o corban_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o vow_n can_v without_o regret_n dispense_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v superior_a relation_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o scribe_n with_o a_o great_a and_o inordinate_a veneration_n even_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o of_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v and_o josephus_n express_o testify_v 18_o ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 18_o and_o out_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o purity_n they_o reject_v all_o converse_n with_o publican_n though_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o themselves_o but_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n must_v consist_v in_o mind_v and_o chief_o value_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o pharisee_n little_a strictness_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observe_v and_o urge_v those_o thing_n as_o great_o necessary_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_o good_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o therein_o apply_v to_o they_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o 5._o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o imperious_a but_o not_o submissive_a to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o but_o be_v not_o themselves_o willing_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o be_v so_o little_a friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o by_o they_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v 17._o mat._n 22.15_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o and_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o authority_n that_o as_o josephus_n relate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v war_n and_o otherwise_o be_v injurious_a towards_o